for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n he_o devise_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n but_o by_o some_o captain_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v a_o trusty_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o place_v in_o that_o office_n by_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o london_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o else_o where_o which_o the_o commons_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n rise_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o emulation_n to_o use_v this_o author_n word_n seek_v the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n have_v not_o escape_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n will_v not_o obey_v it_o have_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o king_n command_v the_o duke_n take_v exception_n thereat_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n with_o which_o word_n say_v the_o history_n the_o citizen_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o quoth_v they_o among_o themselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v to_o overthrow_v the_o estare_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o countenance_v john_n wickliff_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a demeanour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n have_v get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o have_v live_v as_o a_o secular_a priest_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v bare_a footed_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n get_v in_o some_o favour_n with_o the_o religious_a who_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o that_o cause_n this_o wickliff_n be_v call_v before_o his_o ordinary_n to_o answer_v for_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n into_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v bid_v by_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v which_o when_o the_o bishop_n courtney_n of_o london_n understand_v he_o countermand_v it_o whereupon_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o marshal_n take_v occasion_n of_o anger_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o duke_n threaten_v to_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o cause_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n wickham_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v persecute_v other_o who_o have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o short_o this_o bishop_n have_v his_o temporalty_n restore_v unto_o he_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o duke_n will_n and_o present_o after_o the_o duke_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o this_o accord_n be_v not_o only_o make_v between_o they_o but_o also_o between_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o cease_v that_o heat_n of_o emulation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o until_o the_o 50_o or_o 51_o year_n of_o k._n ed._n the_o 3_o in_o who_o 17_o 25_o 27_o &_o 38_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statute_n before_o cite_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o &_o make_v concern_v the_o abridge_n of_o provision_n for_o dignity_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o appeal_v in_o some_o case_n to_o rome_n beside_o what_o we_o bring_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v above_o 300_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o ed._n the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v treat_v concern_v these_o point_n before_o wickliff_n rise_v &_o how_o deceitful_o these_o matter_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n rich._n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o temporalty_n the_o king_n hear_v say_v the_o story_n the_o inordinate_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o just_a answer_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v be_v cancel_v &_o such_o inordinate_a petition_n to_o cease_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n during_o his_o time_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o he_o find_v it_o or_o in_o better_a and_o the_o king_n be_v than_o not_o past_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o noble_n counsel_v he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a sway_n in_o england_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n also_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v oppugn_v by_o certain_a favourer_n of_o those_o hypocritical_a lollard_n the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n &_o certify_v thereof_o hasten_v home_o and_o threaten_v those_o fellow_n that_o if_o they_o do_v from_o thencefoorth_o favour_v the_o lollard_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a comfort_n they_o he_o will_v extreme_o punish_v they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o be_v enact_v or_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o this_o or_o at_o other_o time_n concern_v those_o point_n can_v be_v construe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n king_n henry_n also_o the_o four_o who_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o succeed_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o these_o lollard_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o london_n he_o make_v a_o statute_n against_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o some_o to_o relieve_v his_o want_n make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o clergy_n deprive_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n stand_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v no_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v ever_o repeal_v by_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n catholic_a or_o other_o which_o concern_v those_o prohibition_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n or_o plead_v of_o matter_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n although_o some_o particular_a clause_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v repeal_v as_o for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o punishable_a by_o our_o law_n to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n enemy_n by_o offend_v against_o these_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v among_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n what_o prerogative_n soever_o any_o king_n have_v have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o queen_n who_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o no_o doubt_v these_o statute_n be_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o offence_n make_v felony_n or_o limit_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n or_o statute_n make_v sithence_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o not_o be_v felony_n before_o nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
any_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o offer_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o effect_n also_o prove_v whatsoever_o this_o slanderous_a libeler_n sugge_v to_o his_o blind_a obedient_a reader_n but_o this_o author_n show_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o if_o his_o holiness_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v fa._n parson_n side_n whole_a now_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1599_o contain_v a_o certain_a brief_a capitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o messenger_n restraint_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v in_o the_o english_a book_n where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n with_o a_o little_a snarl_v only_o at_o it_o let_v it_o pass_v quiet_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavilation_n but_o a_o very_a material_a point_n that_o the_o notary_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o that_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o wicked_a false_a letter_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n a._n as_o if_o m._n martin_n array_n have_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o f._n parson_n will_v have_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o examiner_n although_o the_o pope_n commissary_n do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o every_o day_n examination_n have_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v yet_o f._n parson_n may_v cause_v somewhat_o to_o be_v write_v otherwise_o then_o the_o prisoner_n do_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o have_v something_n blot_v out_o again_o when_o the_o prisoner_n answer_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a information_n give_v by_o he_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o other_o neither_o be_v every_o day_n examination_n subscribe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o the_o prisoner_n never_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o last_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o any_o examination_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o examination_n be_v a_o jesuit_n hand_n &_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o f._n parson_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o score_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o after_o register_n if_o it_o be_v register_v show_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o their_o examination_n be_v extant_a as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o many_o thing_n blot_v out_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o f._n parson_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prisoner_n deliver_v sometime_o a_o whole_a question_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereto_o when_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o remedy_n whereof_z f._n parson_n take_v always_o afterward_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o question_n write_v down_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o prisoner_n will_v make_v that_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n frame_v the_o answer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a time_n some_o alteration_n about_o word_n which_o the_o prisoner_n use_v not_o but_o be_v often_o content_v to_o let_v f._n parson_n have_v his_o will_n when_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v interpret_v to_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o his_o examinator_n false_a intention_n hope_v always_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n when_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o although_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o examination_n be_v ever_o take_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v take_v let_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v but_o somewhat_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v say_v and_o many_o answer_n out_o off_o under_o pretence_n sometime_o of_o brevity_n sometime_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o interrogatory_n to_o which_o such_o a_o answer_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a the_o prisoner_n subscribe_v &_o swear_v but_o to_o what_o not_o that_o there_o be_v all_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o answer_v nor_o that_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v true_o &_o sincere_o give_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o f._n parson_n or_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o honest_a deal_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o matter_n this_o author_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v say_v first_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o substantial_a point_n say_v this_o author_n the_o examination_n of_o m._n charnocke_v begin_v the_o 4._o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o m._n bishop_n the_o 10._o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o demand_n which_o these_o man_n call_v impertinent_a they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n who_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o m._n charnocke_v be_v first_o examine_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la adventus_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rogaremus_fw-la humillimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o obedience_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o card._n caietan_n for_o compose_v controversy_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n not_o be_v hitherto_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o namely_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n who_o do_v think_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o by_o this_o way_n appoint_v only_o the_o strise_n begin_v can_v so_o well_o be_v end_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o then_o be_v these_o priest_n content_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a appoint_v â—…_n speak_v with_o the_o archpriest_n before_o i_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o change_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o trouble_v in_o rome_n their_o apprehension_n by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o principal_a feast_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o all_o our_o country_n their_o keep_n so_o close_o by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a prison_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a feast_n in_o god_n church_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o with_o any_o to_o ask_v council_n except_o the_o jesuit_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n until_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o of_o february_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o jubilee_n receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n from_o all_o censure_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n their_o continuance_n in_o close_a prison_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o discharge_v themselves_o before_o the_o two_o card._n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n in_o the_o english_a college_n as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a college_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o have_v their_o liberty_n their_o be_v afterward_o although_o somewhat_o more_o easy_o imprison_v the_o one_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n the_o other_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n their_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o confine_v the_o one_o to_o france_n the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n without_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o those_o
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
certain_a libel_n late_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n call_v a_o brief_a apology_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o f._n parson_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o the_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a frivolous_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o over_o careless_a also_o what_o entrance_n he_o make_v to_o this_o present_a work_n of_o his_o untrueth_n and_o poor_a shift_n when_o impertinent_a discourse_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o here_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o pervert_v and_o possess_v his_o reader_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n erect_v by_o his_o holiness_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n term_v although_o most_o ignorant_o libel_n their_o author_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o peruse_v those_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o false_o this_o title_n be_v set_v to_o this_o apology_n the_o book_n entreat_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o card._n caietans_n appoint_v before_o any_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n as_o though_o those_o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o just_a cause_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v but_o to_o let_v this_o calumny_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v inquity_n make_v of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n priest_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o set_v it_o forth_o some_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v ask_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n the_o content_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o most_o likelihood_n it_o be_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o many_o suspect_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o father_n it_o but_o rather_o by_o those_o who_o have_v always_o make_v their_o commodity_n by_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o man_n set_v out_o a_o book_n may_v use_v his_o phrase_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o suppose_v or_o we_o say_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o use_n that_o many_o join_v together_o do_v use_n in_o the_o like_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v which_o here_o we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o think_v i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o omit_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o let_v this_o also_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v by_o some_o jesuite_n who_o bewray_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 180._o where_o the_o author_n have_v these_o word_n where_o about_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o procure_v etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o copy_n 〈…〉_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v no_o other_o than_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o an_o other_o conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n because_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v his_o stile_n this_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o so_o near_o without_o the_o very_a same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v almost_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v for_o what_o occasion_n have_v any_o priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o their_o state_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v here_o by_o manuscript_n testify_v which_o probable_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o of_o july_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o f._n garnet_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v almost_o discover_v asmuch_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1601._o to_o a_o saecular_a priest_n b._n m._n f._n b._n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o two_o print_a book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v shall_v be_v god_n will_v answer_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v read_v 27._o prou._n 27._o laudet_fw-la te_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o f_o parson_n will_v so_o gross_o commend_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o be_v commend_v be_v he_o not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n some_o other_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a english_n of_o this_o sentence_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiaccte_n eye_v which_o here_o be_v thus_o english_v obey_v your_o superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o his_o selfe-clawing_a wardword_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o disposition_n against_o some_o catholic_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o lie_v under_o they_o perchance_o those_o who_o have_v the_o print_n of_o this_o apology_n prefix_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o they_o requite_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o undeserued_a praise_n may_v make_v he_o blush_v there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 5._o rogamus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la corripite_fw-la inquieto_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n repress_v those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o which_o be_v apparent_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o be_v apply_v against_o cathol_n priest_n because_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thief_n they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n against_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o have_v take_v it_o away_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v set_v out_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o superior_n these_o be_v have_v most_o humble_o request_v the_o archpriest_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o m._n collington_n not_o long_o after_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o superior_n dare_v avouch_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o most_o gross_a untrueth_n &_o idle_v shift_n and_o
if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o joâ—…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o
and_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n against_o his_o holiness_n but_o against_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o 35._o page_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o 59_o many_o thing_n be_v note_v for_o which_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o 61._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o justify_v thereof_o but_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v feign_v and_o force_v and_o that_o the_o event_n show_v so_o much_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o the_o priest_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v show_v cap._n 10._o &_o 13._o where_n say_v this_o fellow_n we_o show_v by_o their_o own_o letter_n their_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persecutor_n but_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n more_o then_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v either_o in_o the_o 10_o or_o 13_o chap._n you_o must_v hold_v he_o still_o for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o hereof_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n hinc_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o he_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o table_n of_o deceit_n to_o which_o we_o remit_v you_o for_o this_o time_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v force_v which_o impli_v a_o true_a submission_n nothing_o be_v enforce_v but_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n i_o will_v only_o note_v how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o this_o good_a fellow_n use_v this_o place_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 61._o page_n his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a breve_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o former_a breve_fw-la which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o apol._n fol._n 8._o he_o use_v the_o same_o deceit_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o card._n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la where_o also_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v make_v a_o new_a breve_fw-la 1599_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o now_o we_o handle_v because_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o allege_v they_o his_o visis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a breve_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n we_o all_o present_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o where_o his_o visis_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v see_v be_v only_o refer_v to_o these_o word_n sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la literae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o breve_fw-la much_o less_o any_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 69._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n archipresbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o archpriest_n deni_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v he_o do_v disdain_n to_o talk_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n forsooth_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v rhethorical_o exaggerated_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o archpriest_n do_v use_v some_o moderation_n and_o circumspection_n in_o admit_v those_o man_n to_o speech_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v who_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n have_v this_o fellow_n only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o talk_v with_o the_o priest_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a sign_n of_o some_o small_a grace_n in_o he_o but_o to_o bring_v that_o in_o for_o a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o shameful_a it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o priest_n let_v we_o see_v how_o good_a these_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o true_a which_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o evil_a mind_n towards_o he_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o malice_n the_o second_o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o alas_o this_o cause_n come_v too_o late_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o time_n together_o in_o which_o the_o archp._n have_v deny_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o counsel_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o show_v they_o some_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o three_o cause_n here_o allege_v be_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n know_v they_o seek_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o brawl_v and_o to_o take_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o word_n as_o two_o of_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n be_v name_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v so_o resolute_a as_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o reason_n but_o run_v on_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v part_v from_o he_o as_o little_o edify_v as_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnock_n do_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o &_o m_n heburne_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o first_o commission_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o or_o convent_v they_o as_o m._n standish_n give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o clinke_n not_o long_o after_o whereupon_o m._n h_n henslow_n who_o before_o be_v take_v for_o the_o archpr._n messenger_n be_v call_v his_o sumner_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o and_o this_o particular_a be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o fellow_n have_v who_o in_o the_o appendix_n fol._n 7._o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v they_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o where_o difference_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v brawl_v i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o brawler_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n not_o he_o who_o use_v necessary_a defence_n and_o if_o moreover_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n have_v accuse_v the_o archp._n of_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n as_o this_o author_n in_o this_o place_n insinuate_v i_o do_v very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o two_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n may_v prove_v it_o which_o will_v be_v little_a for_o m._n blackwels_n credit_n notwithstanding_o the_o slight_a reckon_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o two_o relation_n only_o cap_n 8_o fol._n 109._o in_o the_o 83._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v brag_v that_o many_o more_o seminary_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n word_n be_v these_o plura_fw-la numero_fw-la more_o in_o number_n this_o be_v very_o calumnious_a say_v this_o good_a fellow_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
and_o because_o he_o will_v take_v all_o before_o he_o he_o say_v that_o doctor_n lewis_n after_o b._n of_o cassana_n and_o the_o scholar_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n which_o doubtless_o if_o this_o fellow_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a reputation_n of_o the_o scholar_n he_o will_v have_v conceal_v the_o house_n be_v erect_v especial_o by_o that_o man_n his_o procurement_n and_o industry_n as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o in_o reason_n who_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o that_o of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o founder_n be_v moreover_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o conceal_v fa_n parson_n presence_n at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n lest_o that_o the_o riddle_n shall_v be_v read_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n decipher_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n be_v there_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o he_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scholar_n under_o hand_n &_o as_o secret_o as_o he_o may_v but_o fail_v of_o the_o rectorship_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o although_o t.w._n in_o his_o digression_n from_o the_o 16_o martyr_n pag._n 53._o among_o other_o his_o folly_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o this_o college_n be_v f._n robert_n parson_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v lay_v hand_n present_o hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a division_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o council_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n that_o a_o division_n in_o a_o nation_n proove_v oftentimes_o a_o desolation_n or_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o substantial_a proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v this_o author_n diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v over_o to_o nourish_v the_o say_a division_n as_o namely_o one_o van_n if_o we_o remember_v well_o who_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o and_o soon_o after_o they_o use_v another_o name_n solomon_n already_o a_o tailor_n by_o his_o trade_n and_o marry_v first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n but_o after_o get_v acquaintance_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v a_o statesman_n go_v in_o and_o out_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o england_n until_o at_o last_o be_v discover_v he_o remain_v for_o servant_n with_o sir_n fran._n walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n and_o last_o profess_a heresy_n van_n be_v say_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o nourish_v this_o division_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o the_o reader_n himself_o must_v imagine_v neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o who_o he_o join_v when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v some_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o this_o example_n be_v as_o foolish_o bring_v to_o prove_v emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o prove_v emulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o religious_a both_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o author_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o take_v that_o word_n religious_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o such_o apostata_fw-la jesuit_n as_o be_v either_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o emulation_n against_o such_o religious_a shall_v hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n solomon_n already_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o great_a devote_v of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o by_o his_o peuk_n he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o this_o author_n who_o neglect_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o to_o save_v the_o jesuit_n credit_n shall_v have_v cover_v it_o not_o have_v name_v any_o place_n of_o this_o man_n conversation_n where_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o statesman_n but_o such_o as_o where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v his_o director_n as_o lion_n in_o france_n rome_n and_o milan_n and_o if_o after_o the_o edification_n he_o have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n her_o majesty_n secretary_n sir_n francis_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o not_o to_o employ_v he_o although_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o harm_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o laiety_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o small_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a his_o be_v a_o tailor_n may_v perchance_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o author_n conceit_n but_o his_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v doubtless_o here_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o marry_v man_n can_v play_v the_o merchant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o as_o the_o council_n do_v second_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o division_n at_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n by_o send_v van_n thither_o as_o this_o author_n say_v who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n second_v the_o counsel_n employment_n of_o this_o solomon_n already_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o college_n at_o rome_n by_o entertain_v pierce_n among_o some_o other_o straggler_n who_o be_v also_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n know_v to_o be_v live_v to_o make_v up_o a_o small_a number_n of_o 8._o or_o 10._o pious_a youth_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v term_v they_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n go_v beyond_o our_o council_n in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o marry_a man_n cornutus_n by_o put_v he_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o after_o many_o devise_n prevail_v at_o the_o last_o with_o three_o of_o the_o student_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n to_o drink_v where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v then_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sbirri_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a as_o hereby_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o hol._n &_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o servile_a subjection_n to_o the_o jesuit_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o long_o after_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v very_o evil_o handle_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o although_o these_o be_v the_o first_o stratagem_n which_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v diverse_a cause_n give_v of_o disquietness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o college_n for_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o government_n thereof_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_o request_v thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o howsoever_o this_o author_n do_v brag_v of_o they_o 28._o chap._n 5._o fol._n 28._o and_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o holiness_n confess_v not_o long_o after_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o begin_v to_o strike_v as_o we_o say_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o labour_v a_o couple_n of_o the_o student_n to_o become_v jesuit_n to_o wit_n thomas_n wright_n and_o john_n barton_n who_o be_v well_o esteem_v of_o for_o their_o towardliness_n and_o although_o both_o of_o they_o do_v afterward_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o their_o present_a example_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n bad_a endeavour_n be_v occasion_n of_o much_o disunion_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o college_n which_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o nourish_v this_o division_n &_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o deal_n employ_v such_o of_o the_o student_n in_o that_o office_n as_o have_v already_o devote_a themselves_n unto_o their_o society_n and_o do_v countenance_v they_o against_o those_o who_o complain_v thereof_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o some_o be_v of_o purpose_n defer_v or_o keep_v from_o go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o undo_n of_o that_o college_n for_o now_o the_o student_n
and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o
contentious_a against_o the_o jesuit_n what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n to_o see_v his_o request_n and_o commandment_n so_o contemn_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v m._n much_o and_o other_o name_n so_o often_o the_o cardinal_n without_o blush_v when_o they_o break_v so_o earnest_a a_o exhortation_n and_o order_n of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n and_o how_o without_o blush_v he_o can_v make_v that_o descant_n which_o here_o he_o do_v the_o letter_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v write_v upon_o a_o suggestion_n make_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v dangerous_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n and_o afterward_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a three_o the_o charge_n and_o advise_v which_o be_v give_v be_v as_o deep_o give_v to_o the_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o which_o we_o last_o cite_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n four_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o the_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n love_n charity_n and_o help_v with_o reverence_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o be_v requisite_a but_o as_o be_v above_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n be_v long_o since_o prevent_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o f._n campion_n to_o f._n euerard_n the_o general_a of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pious_a grief_n fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o cite_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la concitarunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ipsietiam_fw-la piissimi_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la timidè_fw-la commemorandum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la the_o priest_n here_o who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o holy_a have_v raise_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o we_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o fear_n which_o say_v of_o f._n campion_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o gratitude_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n charity_n and_o help_v which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o epistle_n maker_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o correspondence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n unless_o perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o other_o gratitude_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o jesuite_n then_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o general_n what_o benefit_n he_o receive_v this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o follow_v still_o by_o they_o until_o the_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v at_o their_o reversion_n and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n they_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o their_o attempt_n at_o wisbich_n as_o by_o the_o beginning_n abroad_o where_o catholic_n have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o priest_n of_o what_o age_n order_n or_o profession_n soever_o unless_o they_o do_v come_v by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v if_o he_o may_v have_v live_v till_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o his_o request_n and_o commandment_n give_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o fellow_n without_o blush_v cit_v this_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o cardinal_n more_o special_a affection_n before_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jesuit_n then_o unto_o the_o priest_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o like_a round_a charge_n to_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n to_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o be_v peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n this_o letter_n do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o secular_a priest_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v those_o fond_a collection_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n our_o author_n have_v show_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v disobey_v this_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o commandment_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n do_v break_v it_o and_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o priest_n their_o progress_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n discover_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o first_o he_o outrunneth_a his_o reader_n by_o brief_o touch_v but_o untrue_o as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a stir_n the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o student_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o jesuites_n and_o as_o if_o his_o word_n be_v oracle_n he_o appli_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o know_v who_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n than_o he_o pursue_v his_o former_a confute_v falsehood_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o new_a association_n in_o england_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o new_a division_n and_o contention_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n thereof_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a contumelious_a and_o most_o enormous_a memorial_n send_v over_o against_o the_o jesuit_n he_o appoint_v they_o the_o priest_n a_o superior_a of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o their_o own_o two_o ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n confess_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n if_o the_o election_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o without_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v new_a answer_n only_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o call_v the_o two_o ambassador_n do_v ever_o say_v or_o swear_v so_o much_o as_o here_o they_o be_v charge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v show_v their_o skill_n in_o corrupt_v or_o falsify_v those_o examination_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n the_o challenge_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n be_v often_o but_o now_o late_o by_o m._n collington_n sufficient_o answer_v and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n expect_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v argue_v too_o great_a a_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o obedience_n and_o with_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o against_o any_o oath_n which_o any_o take_v when_o they_o be_v scholar_n of_o the_o seminary_n that_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o take_v order_n when_o the_o superior_a will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o return_v into_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v ad_fw-la lucrandas_fw-la animas_fw-la to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v perform_v until_o this_o new_a authority_n pretend_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o faculty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v in_o their_o vocation_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la to_o use_v m._n blackwells_n word_n to_o m_o charnock_n in_o his_o letter_n 17._o junij_fw-la 1600._o at_o his_o beck_n do_v make_v they_o cease_v for_o scandal_n sake_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o by_o oath_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o foolish_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o become_v blind_a obedient_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o m_o blackwell_n
in_o religion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o an_o other_o note_n which_o this_o author_n make_v be_v that_o by_o the_o country_n the_o priest_n must_v needs_o mean_v themselves_o only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o five_o or_o six_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n still_o thrust_v in_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o action_n who_o be_v not_o know_v in_o 12._o month_n after_o to_o have_v deal_v therein_o except_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v show_v what_o they_o and_o other_o think_v meet_v he_o shall_v understand_v although_o this_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n before_o they_o have_v audience_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o action_n and_o that_o aswell_o his_o holiness_n in_o particular_a as_o that_o sea_n and_o those_o who_o do_v fly_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v too_o too_o much_o abuse_v and_o this_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v about_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archipresbyterie_n how_o handsome_o will_v this_o fellow_n music_n sound_n be_v this_o string_n in_o tune_n upon_o which_o he_o harp_v so_o often_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o action_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v above_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o authority_n no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v past_a shame_n will_v so_o often_o urge_v his_o holiness_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o give_v this_o cause_n in_o mockage_n why_o five_o or_o six_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o fain_o he_o be_v of_o any_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o contempt_n with_o the_o catholic_n who_o consent_n do_v his_o holiness_n ask_v when_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n by_o his_o breve_fw-la i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o ask_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n or_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o they_o do_v all_o present_o without_o delay_n yield_v themselves_o so_o that_o this_o absurd_a fiction_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a i_o will_v also_o demand_v whether_o his_o holiness_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n when_o this_o authority_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o of_o how_o many_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o more_o than_o what_o m._n standish_n a_o jesuit_n by_o promise_n abuse_v the_o priest_n give_v for_o they_o &_o in_o their_o name_n who_o send_v he_o not_o why_o be_v this_o urge_v against_o five_o or_o six_o as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n why_o be_v there_o such_o canvas_v for_o voice_n or_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v to_o a_o letter_n which_o begin_v thus_o olim_fw-la dicebamur_fw-la why_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_v why_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v solicit_v with_o now_o it_o be_v fa._n parson_n devise_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o hand_n again_o to_o a_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o afterward_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o he_o know_v not_o thereof_o nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereto_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o get_v consent_n after_o that_o they_o see_v some_o to_o forbear_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o it_o what_o devise_n be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o their_o like_n hereof_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o m._n blackwels_n behaviour_n in_o this_o point_n who_o send_v for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n urge_v they_o to_o like_v thereof_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v like_o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o send_v information_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v dislike_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o like_a nor_o will_v dislike_v but_o will_v bear_v themselves_o as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v by_o few_o than_o 6._o or_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o two_o only_a which_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v as_o many_o and_o perchance_o one_o more_o than_o at_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o spring_a heresy_n error_n falsehood_n or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o private_a before_o they_o appear_v more_o open_o to_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o opposition_n as_o this_o fellow_n term_v it_o be_v discourse_v upon_o at_o large_a by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o book_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o author_n note_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n after_o these_o note_n take_v upon_o the_o priest_n word_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n by_o they_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o make_v it_o but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v treat_v about_o the_o time_n that_o wickliff_n rise_v up_o when_o emulation_n be_v in_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n under_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o worst_a king_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o have_v most_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o these_o man_n say_v by_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n nor_o can_v in_o conscience_n but_o sore_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o emulation_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a purpose_n thereof_o be_v to_o prohibit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n can_v in_o conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o do_v not_o this_o fellow_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o conceit_n to_o the_o infinite_a discredit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o tutor_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v how_o the_o archpriest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o six_o instruction_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o send_v first_o to_o speak_v with_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n stand_v very_o stiff_o unto_o it_o collington_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n collington_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n until_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o how_o dangerous_a that_o proposition_n be_v we_o will_v also_o here_o omit_v his_o commandment_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n first_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n for_o to_o this_o perchance_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o flanders_n before_o his_o holiness_n his_o nuncio_n to_o who_o when_o our_o brethren_n present_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v no_o one_o appear_v for_o the_o archpriest_n although_o he_o have_v before_o give_v out_o by_o his_o letter_n what_o potent_a adversary_n the_o priest_n shall_v there_o find_v in_o this_o behalf_n blackwell_n the_o nuntio_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o the_o nuntio_n himself_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o send_v some_o instruct_v in_o his_o cause_n we_o do_v here_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n have_v his_o godly_a tutor_n advise_v he_o and_o he_o attempt_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o his_o own_o
hand_n will_v justify_v it_o against_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n date_v the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n oswald_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o say_v m._n needam_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n these_o be_v his_o word_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o have_v denounce_v m._n robert_n drewrie_n to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o appeal_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o form_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v or_o not_o be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o submission_n ego_fw-la n._n confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n and_o many_o injury_n offer_v i_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archpriest_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o dissension_n tumul_n and_o deadly_a war_n and_o that_o i_o have_v transgress_v his_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o all_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n restitution_n of_o my_o faculty_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o censure_n if_o i_o have_v incur_v they_o and_o i_o recall_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o do_v great_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o speak_v write_v or_o approve_v they_o moreover_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v hereafter_o behave_v myself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o towards_o this_o my_o superior_a and_o will_v procure_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n what_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o london_n march_n a_o 1600_o according_a to_o our_o english_a account_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o archpriest_n make_v and_o by_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_n be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v break_v and_o these_o grievous_a penalty_n thereby_o incur_v by_o those_o who_o subscribe_v bear_v date_n 18._o octob._n 1600._o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o prohibemus_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la à _fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o amissionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la suffragia_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la vel_fw-la verbo_fw-la danda_fw-la ambiat_fw-la vel_fw-la det_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcumque_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicatam_fw-la we_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n &_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n every_o priest_n to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v any_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o to_o give_v any_o such_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n to_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v before_o communicate_v to_o we_o or_o unto_o two_o of_o our_o assistant_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n &_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o appellant_n so_o set_v their_o hand_n or_o give_v consent_n that_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o the_o appeal_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n and_o incur_v the_o consure_n which_o be_v the_o law_n a_o just_a law_n be_v not_o true_a the_o penalty_n not_o be_v inflict_v therein_o but_o only_o threaten_v and_o whereas_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o fave_v he_o from_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v by_o those_o who_o forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n and_o a_o appeal_v &_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v break_v and_o the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v be_v incur_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o libel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o appeal_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n and_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o few_o corner_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v m_n needam_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n of_o that_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v subscribe_v second_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n to_o make_v two_o matter_n of_o that_o appeal_v all_o writer_n affirm_v that_o appeal_v make_v à _fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n must_v express_o contain_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n lancelot_n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n tit_n de_fw-fr apella_n write_v thus_o multum_fw-la autem_fw-la interest_n ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la gravamine_fw-la a_o à _fw-la definitiva_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la &c._n &c._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o appeal_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o other_o grievance_n and_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v must_v be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o point_n to_o such_o a_o appeal_v as_o no_o case_n can_v be_v plead_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o appeal_v as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o clementine_n appellanti_fw-la de_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o pope_n appellanti_fw-la ab_fw-la interlocutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la iudicis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_fw-la causas_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o appellatione_fw-la sva_fw-la nominatim_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la expressas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o appellant_n from_o a_o interlocutory_a sentence_n or_o from_o a_o grievance_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o prosecute_v any_o cause_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o name_n express_v in_o his_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n but_o a_o appeal_v contain_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archpriest_n punish_v or_o denounce_v none_o to_o have_v incur_v his_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o appeal_v but_o only_o for_o their_o subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v the_o whole_a appeal_v be_v now_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o m_n colington_n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o appeal_v with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o express_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n may_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v so_o much_o ignorance_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o busy_a adherent_n as_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v the_o appeal_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v a_o appeal_v a_o gravaminibus_fw-la from_o grievance_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n to_o be_v such_o then_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a deformity_n in_o his_o action_n who_o proclaim_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n or_o a_o libel_n annex_v or_o prefix_v to_o a_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o other_o penalty_n contain_v in_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o octob._n 1600._o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o name_n subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o must_v confess_v be_v real_o the_o appeal_v if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o appeal_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n those_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v the_o will_v to_o prohibit_v by_o statute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n doubtless_o have_v never_o the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o goose_n fair_a where_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o noble_n also_o aswell_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o temporal_a may_v have_v learn_v how_o they_o may_v with_o conscience_n have_v enact_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o statute_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o make_v perfect_a their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o eat_v a_o goose_n at_o that_o fair_a where_o the_o courtesy_n be_v to_o minister_v goose_n to_o all_o comer_n gratis_o and_o the_o host_n will_v not_o receive_v
to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o but_o the_o like_a behaviour_n against_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o this_o his_o conversion_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o which_o fisher_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o informer_n he_o be_v discredit_v by_o this_o author_n for_o fol._n 95._o speak_v of_o fisher_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o they_o have_v a_o swan_n to_o dinner_n at_o wisbich_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o be_v note_v and_o put_v in_o print_n and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o see_v fisher_n relation_n to_o d._n bagshaw_n at_o paris_n set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o doctor_n with_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n this_o etc._n etc._n be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o man_n doubt_v what_o care_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o such_o testimony_n must_v be_v take_v for_o authentical_a against_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o original_n bring_v out_o against_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o untrueth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o original_n the_o extraordinary_a commendation_n here_o bring_v of_o f._n weston_n we_o wish_v he_o may_v deserve_v they_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v so_o exemplary_a in_o the_o clinke_n the_o man_n have_v a_o evil_a chance_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o wisbich_n where_o his_o action_n be_v blame_v and_o prove_v blame_v worthy_a at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o point_n very_o manifest_o that_o see_v what_o stir_n be_v likely_a to_o grow_v upon_o his_o agencie_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o but_o will_v prosecute_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v think_v upon_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o god_n church_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o f._n weston_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v fol._n 77._o especial_o without_o their_o privity_n who_o he_o will_v shall_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o pupil_n or_o how_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v have_v they_o call_v who_o set_v passion_n aside_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o govern_v he_o than_o he_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n when_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lesuit_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v make_v but_o when_o they_o list_v which_o d._n norden_n take_v as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o evil_a part_n get_v away_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v and_o their_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o challenge_v to_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v break_v and_o if_o he_o tear_v the_o paper_n or_o burn_v it_o they_o tear_v the_o rule_n and_o cancel_v they_o before_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n according_a as_o the_o rule_n between_o they_o have_v order_v it_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v this_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o prevail_v if_o he_o can_v by_o falsehood_n and_o cozen_n of_o his_o reader_n &_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o merry_a with_o now_o and_o then_o some_o foolish_a impertinent_a matter_n as_o here_o fol._n 82._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o butteric_n for_o 13._o person_n they_o not_o suffer_v the_o 20._o to_o have_v any_o and_o further_a say_v he_o the_o party_n that_o direct_v he_o m._n much_o after_o he_o have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o chimney_n where_o also_o there_o be_v good_a ale_n and_o say_v here_o be_v another_o buttery_n nay_o say_v m._n much_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n whereof_o that_o place_n be_v call_v afterwards_o merry_o by_o some_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o corner_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o whoreson_n devil_n the_o chimney_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o he_o under_o correction_n of_o that_o zealous_a company_n the_o other_o 20._o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o seem_v they_o for_o these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a as_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 65._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n unless_o perchance_o they_o will_v now_o disclaim_v the_o company_n of_o the_o unite_a to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n bring_v their_o devil_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chapel_n where_o what_o worship_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o either_o merry_o or_o more_o serious_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o godliness_n to_o explicate_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n talk_v that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o buttery_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisbich_n other_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n as_o where_o this_o author_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n at_o wisbich_n force_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o put_v themselves_o into_o their_o academy_n or_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o example_n of_o those_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n allow_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o diverse_a country_n a_o strange_a liberty_n do_v this_o author_n take_v to_o fitton_n see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o breach_n be_v for_o that_o some_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o that_o academy_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o this_o academy_n will_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o brethren_n whereupon_o the_o breach_n be_v first_o make_v public_o know_v a_o unusual_a fashion_n or_o example_n in_o any_o private_a congregation_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o honest_a company_n and_o never_o perchance_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o among_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o separation_n because_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v charge_v fol._n 67._o that_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o as_o one_o write_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o take_v their_o diet_n in_o four_o several_a place_n have_v notwithstanding_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o common_a hall_n by_o help_n of_o the_o jailor_n the_o other_o part_n though_o far_o the_o great_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o least_o these_o the_o lesser_a number_n shall_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o accord_v to_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o every_o table_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v here_o false_o suggest_v for_o have_v the_o jesuite_n faction_n have_v but_o so_o much_o against_o the_o lesser_a number_n that_o they_o have_v flock_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o separation_n shall_v have_v be_v father_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o never_o dream_v thereof_o and_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v at_o every_o table_n some_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o other_o make_v the_o separation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o altogether_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o this_o end_n for_o they_o use_v before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o which_o now_o they_o sit_v but_o if_o they_o have_v now_o leave_v those_o place_n and_o have_v sit_v together_o at_o any_o one_o table_n this_o circumstance_n will_v have_v be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o their_o adversary_n against_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o the_o 68_o leaf_n where_o these_o priest_n of_o wisbich_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n caietanes_n letter_n be_v confirm_v whereas_o they_o never_o appeal_v from_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o from_o such_o grievance_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o appeal_v among_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v none_o as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v and_o fol._n 76._o
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
blame_v for_o say_v his_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o for_o say_v that_o those_o instruction_n come_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o show_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n and_o seal_v but_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o when_o so_o much_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o content_n and_o that_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o little_a confusion_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o reasonable_a man_n apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o this_o author_n say_v here_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o send_v priest_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o a_o nod_n can_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o next_o chamber_n to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o also_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o word_n true_a of_o all_o this_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o two_o priest_n ready_a to_o depose_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v further_o apprehend_v that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o his_o person_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o his_o factious_a adherent_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o he_o especial_o if_o his_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v so_o falsify_v be_v send_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o only_o testify_v by_o the_o card._n as_o sometime_o for_o a_o advantage_n this_o fellow_n will_v urge_v but_o whither_o do_v we_o wander_v that_o this_o fellow_n understand_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n follow_v be_v charge_v with_o these_o matter_n sir_n say_v he_o the_o archpresbyter_n have_v to_o do_v about_o excommunication_n and_o the_o send_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o send_v priest_n thither_o no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o can_v do_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o word_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o by_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o specify_v all_o such_o rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n as_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o you_o if_o they_o can_v be_v suppress_v with_o his_o authority_n at_o home_n and_o to_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v excommunication_n or_o the_o send_n for_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n by_o this_o logic_n then_o a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o power_n to_o write_v to_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o he_o that_o can_v write_v to_o any_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o the_o instruction_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a instruction_n he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v those_o particular_a word_n neither_o be_v the_o charge_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v thus_o charge_v by_o master_n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n that_o after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n be_v read_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o letter_n do_v mention_v certain_a instruction_n which_o shall_v be_v annex_v thereunto_o and_o therewithal_o draw_v a_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o read_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o letter_n but_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o will_v the_o two_o priest_n above_o name_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n where_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o rome_n nor_o this_o new_a devise_n but_o that_o his_o instruction_n make_v at_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o set_v down_o rule_n about_o all_o particular_a matter_n and_o case_n of_o such_o quality_n moreover_o say_v he_o they_o give_v out_o among_o their_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o examination_n affirm_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o his_o fellow_n m_o charnocke_n who_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v do_v set_v down_o nothing_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o deposition_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v m._n charnocke_v with_o any_o such_o interrogation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v here_o also_o insert_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o the_o avoid_v then_o of_o such_o a_o question_n to_o m_o charnocke_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a his_o examination_n both_o be_v begin_v before_o m._n bishop_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o and_o end_v some_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n after_o m._n bishop_n examination_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 134._o and_o in_o this_o latter_a english_a libel_n again_o diverse_a time_n mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o a_o certain_a censurer_n entitle_v m._n i._o b._n coment_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n but_o nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o only_o entertain_v the_o speech_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n have_v be_v object_v or_o speak_v of_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o archpriest_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o handle_v any_o proposition_n in_o that_o censure_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o fa_n parson_n give_v cause_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o in_o these_o general_a term_n you_o take_v the_o way_n first_o to_o discredit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v m._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n discourse_n charge_n copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 62._o the_o censurer_n perchance_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o but_o upon_o fa._n parson_n word_n to_o which_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n and_o therefore_o use_v those_o word_n pag._n 88_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_z fa._n parson_n say_v in_o the_o 17._o paragraffe_v that_o m_o blackwell_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a deposition_n yet_o extant_a at_o rome_n that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o doubt_v their_o ground_n for_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o often_o inculcate_v because_o fa._n parson_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o deposition_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o substance_n bring_v against_o the_o archpriest_n pag_n 55._o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o their_o enterprise_n of_o contradiction_n be_v without_o foundation_n at_o all_o pag._n 59_o and_o again_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v ashamed_a to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v come_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n with_o so_o little_a to_o say_v pag._n 58._o and_o the_o censurer_n think_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o action_n when_o he_o show_v how_o unaduised_o f._n parson_n still_o run_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v worth_a the_o handle_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v to_o touch_v yea_o and_o touch_v m._n blackwell_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o his_o faith_n pag._n 62._o but_o now_o this_o author_n will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o particular_o and_o answer_v for_o blackwell_n and_o the_o proposition_n forsooth_o be_v that_o m._n blackwel_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o well_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o answer_v for_o m._n blackwell_n which_o if_o m._n blackwell_n shall_v say_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o which_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v
paris_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o inform_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n as_o though_o the_o doctor_n censure_n have_v not_o pass_v upon_o those_o information_n although_o no_o one_o of_o any_o side_n have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v propound_v and_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n if_o any_o that_o may_v have_v be_v then_o present_a for_o the_o archpriest_n can_v have_v prove_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v wrong_o put_v let_v it_o now_o be_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o case_n which_o be_v censure_v which_o may_v have_v come_v out_o of_o moscovia_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o information_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o information_n will_v be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o this_o senseless_a and_o shameful_a edict_n 1600._o 29._o maij_fw-la 1600._o we_o george_n blackwell_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n do_v strict_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o divine_a office_n usurper_n a_o notorious_a usurper_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faculty_n in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v catholic_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v interdict_v likewise_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o to_o be_v incur_v be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a charge_n consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o as_o well_o the_o lay_v catholic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o live_v in_o england_n who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n now_o listen_v to_o the_o matter_n forbid_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o they_o maintain_v nor_o defend_v in_o word_n or_o write_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_v be_v there_o ever_o in_o christendom_n hear_v the_o like_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_n and_o in_o no_o catholic_a academiâ—_n of_o fame_n shall_v condemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o christendom_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o excel_v himself_o who_o have_v excel_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o temerarious_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n note_v that_o which_o he_o add_v whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o the_o sorbonist_n have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n when_o what_o information_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o second_o exception_n which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v light_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o define_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o senior_a bedels_n house_n which_o such_o as_o have_v study_v in_o paris_n do_v know_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o stand_v most_o commodious_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o meet_v upon_o all_o cause_n come_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v determine_v they_o themselves_o not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o scatter_o in_o the_o city_n religious_a man_n in_o their_o covent_n pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n reader_n and_o other_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a house_n or_o college_n how_o light_o they_o pass_v it_o over_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v ask_v great_a study_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o command_v the_o bedell_n to_o write_v it_o down_o as_o their_o definition_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o every_o thing_n else_o do_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o consultation_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o some_o sinistrous_a information_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v prudent_o give_v their_o censure_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o scandal_n evil_a example_n sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v this_o author_n in_o place_n of_o this_o word_n thereof_o put_v after_o he_o have_v do_v more_o wise_o as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n thereof_o either_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sottish_a or_o else_o that_o the_o university_n be_v very_o unaduised_a in_o add_v these_o word_n that_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o which_o word_n this_o author_n commend_v their_o wisdom_n for_o if_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o so_o much_o hurt_n do_v ensue_v thereof_o how_o can_v the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o scandal_n follow_v after_o but_o it_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o it_o ensue_v upon_o the_o priest_n fact_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_n come_v after_o much_o good_a and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o harm_n ensue_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o perchance_o otherwise_o be_v the_o fact_n then_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o sow_v the_o zizania_fw-la which_o perchance_o have_v never_o be_v sow_v where_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a corn_n before_o the_o priest_n perceive_v what_o be_v intend_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o send_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n unto_o his_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o may_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o custom_n in_o christendom_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n challenge_v over_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a without_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o say_a sea_n for_o warrant_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n defer_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o upon_o this_o cause_n as_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n of_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o in_o this_o interim_n but_o stay_v their_o submission_n until_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o first_o use_v their_o tongue_n than_o their_o pen_n and_o both_o writ_n and_o approve_a seditious_a libel_n against_o the_o priest_n term_v they_o therein_o schismatic_n excommunicate_a person_n irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v from_o which_o slander_n while_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o great_a trouble_n have_v rise_v in_o england_n now_o than_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sinful_a cause_n of_o these_o contention_n by_o this_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o before_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n letter_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n by_o those_o their_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a tongue_n and_o libel_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o itself_o consider_v that_o be_v their_o forbearance_n upon_o such_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n and_o prudent_o say_v this_o author_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o true_o inform_v say_v this_o author_n and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o information_n give_v to_o the_o doctor_n through_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o sentence_n forsooth_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o card._n be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o england_n but_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v entitle_v and_o never_o know_v by_o any_o other_o title_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o college_n and_o the_o thesis_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o which_o this_o card._n protector_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o delegation_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o not_o as_o a_o protector_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v
know_v not_o who_o first_o do_v motion_n it_o or_o why_o he_o be_v request_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o another_o as_o by_o one_o who_o know_v both_o the_o first_o motioner_n and_o why_o he_o be_v employ_v yet_o his_o reader_n must_v hereby_o perceive_v what_o authentical_a mission_n and_o commission_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o much_o bad_a deal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o treatise_n join_v to_o m.d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 13_o but_o yet_o further_o say_v he_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_n say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v his_o blind_a reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o perceive_v now_o his_o reader_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n if_o his_o reader_n memory_n will_v serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v late_o read_v concern_v this_o point_n or_o turn_v back_o some_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n only_o foist_v in_o by_o this_o author_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v in_o the_o next_o page_n fol._n 133_o that_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n after_o this_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o cause_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o he_o thus_o abridge_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v together_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o priest_n their_o plain_a song_n now_o mark_v what_o descant_n he_o have_v make_v thereon_o so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v aforreine_a jurisdiction_n subject_a to_o treason_n and_o praemunire_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o other_o such_o like_a devise_n our_o brethren_n never_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o boldness_n as_o he_o term_v it_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n or_o praemunire_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o forbear_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n this_o our_o case_n may_v and_o will_v be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 6._o where_o also_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o accept_n hereof_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v for_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o in_o all_o such_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v rather_o cause_n for_o they_o why_o they_o be_v not_o over_o hasty_a to_o admit_v of_o this_o authority_n than_o argument_n urge_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o cause_n have_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v insufficient_a and_o for_o more_o proof_n that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n the_o priest_n do_v submit_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o man_n descant_n so_o as_o now_o say_v he_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n nor_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n upon_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n gather_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v put_v this_o doubt_n if_o the_o foresay_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o speech_n imply_v a_o doubt_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o bold_o do_v this_o fellow_n descant_v upon_o a_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o doubt_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o man_n may_v more_o proper_o make_v a_o doubt_n then_o by_o this_o word_n if_o perchance_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o descant_v right_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o card._n letter_n have_v receive_v any_o force_n by_o his_o hol._n confirmation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o by_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v at_o that_o time_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n the_o priest_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o much_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n forsooth_o because_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n of_o m._n charnock_v answer_v as_o though_o every_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v down_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o say_v or_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v perchance_o a_o idle_a shift_n &_o now_o devise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o coin_a for_o the_o purpose_n listen_v then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n past_o the_o middle_n thereof_o yet_o a_o few_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o the_o subordination_n calling_n first_o in_o question_n the_o say_a cardinal_n letter_n their_o truth_n faith_n and_o integrity_n the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n then_o also_o your_o holiness_n meaning_n yea_o your_o authority_n itself_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o or_o no_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n observe_v with_o other_o like_a unseemly_a opposition_n for_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o company_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v forget_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n come_v to_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o two_o priest_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v there_o give_v out_o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o holiness_n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o libel_n master_n doctor_n haddock_n and_o master_n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o to_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v say_v 10._o january_n 1599_o for_o there_o in_o the_o second_o article_n be_v these_o word_n ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la credere_fw-la nec_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la sed_fw-la haesitare_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vocare_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o vera_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la iussu_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la erat_fw-la dubitare_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la possit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la ac_fw-la invitis_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ijs_fw-la constituerit_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la quum_fw-la romam_fw-la appulerunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la saepius_fw-la etiam_fw-la repetere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la veriti_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la idoneos_fw-la probare_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o speak_v of_o m_o collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n when_o the_o archpriest_n first_o send_v for_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o obey_v but_o do_v stick_v at_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
of_o their_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o sentence_n say_v this_o author_n they_o accept_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n this_o fellow_n forget_v himself_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n who_o be_v rector_n or_o to_o the_o vicerector_n and_o by_o f._n parson_n only_o be_v this_o sentence_n show_v first_o to_o m._n charnocke_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n then_o afterward_o to_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v so_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o neither_o do_v f._n parson_n exact_v any_o oath_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 155._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o f._n parson_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o how_o this_o letter_n lie_v hide_v as_o be_v pretend_v in_o f._n parson_n chamber_n for_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o tell_v m._n charnocke_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 88_o and_o it_o go_v uncontrolled_a and_o untouched_a which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o any_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o yet_o must_v his_o reader_n be_v tell_v that_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o must_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o he_o say_v fol._n 126._o speak_v of_o himself_o offer_v for_o proof_n either_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o two_o cardinal_n protector_n acarisius_n the_o pope_n fiscal_n and_o other_o party_n that_o be_v actor_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n themselves_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o oath_n or_o final_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a college_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v then_o to_o publish_v thing_n in_o corner_n by_o way_n of_o libel_n without_o any_o further_a ground_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o will_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o publisher_n but_o these_o testimony_n so_o much_o vaunt_a of_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o far_a country_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o corner_n such_o as_o england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o corner_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v publish_v and_o in_o these_o corner_n have_v the_o priest_n justify_v their_o book_n which_o this_o poor_a fellow_n call_v libel_n to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o dainty_a of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o may_v have_v god_n plenty_n for_o their_o comfort_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o miserable_a apology_n have_v a_o quartane_a every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n and_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o so_o do_v it_o quake_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v yet_o to_o encourage_v the_o blind-obedient_a it_o tell_v they_o of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n testimony_n and_o authentical_a matter_n and_o bring_v nothing_o which_o can_v please_v these_o blind_a affection_a but_o some_o rail_a word_n against_o catholic_a priest_n as_o though_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a by_o often_o inculcate_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v win_v and_o a_o rail_a word_n of_o this_o author_n mouth_n will_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n than_o all_o possible_a right_n in_o the_o part_n oppress_v but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o foul_a word_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n chap._n 15._o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o how_o that_o a_o new_a breach_n be_v make_v he_o promise_v also_o to_o handle_v some_o excess_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o counsel_n the_o first_o point_n he_o handle_v very_o slender_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o he_o forget_v often_o that_o ever_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o second_o he_o lay_v false_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o show_v his_o merchandise_n and_o thus_o he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o these_o two_o former_a messenger_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o partner_n in_o england_n for_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o sedition_n against_o the_o protector_n letter_n and_o archpriest_n incitation_n and_o have_v give_v some_o due_a reprehension_n to_o the_o say_a messenger_n as_o by_o their_o restraint_n aswell_o in_o rome_n as_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n he_o think_v convenient_a to_o confirm_v the_o say_a protector_n letter_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o few_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o return_v or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o english_a banish_v they_o not_o only_a england_n but_o scotland_n also_o and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o confine_v they_o to_o several_a country_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n second_o how_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o this_o author_n call_v corner_n those_o be_v england_n flanders_n france_n and_o italy_n where_o their_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o send_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v before_o they_o deliver_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o part_n of_o their_o relation_n have_v be_v prove_v faulty_a they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o orderly_a narration_n of_o their_o messenger_n disorderly_a restraint_n through_o the_o false_a &_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o their_o adversary_n before_o that_o they_o have_v any_o audience_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o cause_n else_o before_o they_o be_v restrain_v second_o it_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 97.98.104.105_o and_o else_o where_o as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 77._o how_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o answer_n before_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o although_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o demand_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o a_o dissemble_a show_n be_v make_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n take_v up_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o this_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o this_o how_o shameless_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o little_a weight_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v therefore_o not_o only_o restrain_v they_o but_o banish_v they_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v present_o into_o england_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o card._n letter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a weight_n of_o the_o messenger_n their_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n be_v
against_o our_o brethren_n priest_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o university_n here_o in_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v hence_o into_o england_n joint_o to_o labour_n and_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o and_o be_v quick_o weary_a thereof_o yet_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o common_a peace_n these_o good_a proctor_n be_v 12_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o union_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o either_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n they_o mean_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o catholic_a body_n in_o england_n and_o abroad_o they_o will_v make_v their_o foresay_a head_n a_o young_a pope_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o cause_n impugn_a by_o they_o o_o scrupulous_a conscience_n who_o will_v think_v that_o all_o his_o tale_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n have_v as_o yet_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o saint_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o loud_a lie_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v their_o grace_n in_o what_o language_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v this_o division_n among_o we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o moth_n o_o gentle_a mouth_n speak_v that_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o best_a clothes_n and_o the_o worm_n o_o noble_a proctor_n that_o be_v common_o find_v under_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v to_o in_o time_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heresy_n in_o manner_n &_o action_n as_o the_o other_o in_o protestant_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o this_o will_v break_v into_o that_o in_o time_n if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o jesuit_n darling_n it_o have_v do_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contention_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o emulation_n every_o ambition_n hatred_n covetousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o wrought_v a_o spirit_n conform_v to_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a composition_n demand_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v strife_n and_o division_n can_v the_o most_o hateful_a profess_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v disgorge_v his_o filthy_a stomach_n in_o more_o spiteful_a term_n have_v this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o proctor_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o shame_n enough_o it_o have_v be_v write_v into_o england_n but_o without_o the_o least_o â—ot_n of_o honesty_n the_o proctor_n themselves_o have_v most_o humble_o desire_v a_o friendly_a composition_n but_o the_o proctor_n not_o have_v utter_v one_o word_n much_o less_o in_o these_o most_o vile_a term_n who_o may_v not_o just_o judge_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o side_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o yet_o a_o most_o wicked_a relation_n and_o which_o may_v convince_v more_o evident_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o fellow_n will_v not_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n &_o be_v remit_v hither_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o d_o haddock_n have_v it_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o soon_o as_o f._n parson_n have_v tell_v his_o tale_n that_o these_o man_n come_v hither_o only_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o to_o revive_v stir_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o they_o of_o superior_a or_o other_o to_o his_o holiness_n protector_n or_o other_o man_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o exhibit_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n and_o m._n wright_n the_o deane_z of_o cortrac_n and_o of_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o letter_n here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o proctor_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o d_o of_o douai_n and_o a_o other_o from_o m._n wright_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125_o 126._o whereof_o the_o first_o bear_v date_n the_o 25._o of_o octob._n 1598._o and_o the_o second_o 10_o novemb._n 1598._o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o protector_n yet_o must_v m._n martin_n friend_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n protector_n do_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n exhibit_v many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v chief_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n take_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o be_v these_o letter_n exhibit_v in_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n itself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o these_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o ambassador_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o excuse_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o ask_v pardon_v if_o they_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v more_o than_o they_o ever_o mean_v but_o put_v the_o case_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o card._n burgesius_n without_o doubt_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n then_o present_a must_v avouch_v it_o one_o day_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o fa._n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o read_v this_o libel_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v read_v it_o then_o m._n bishop_n require_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o the_o libel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o when_o the_o card._n caietan_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o request_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a whereat_o d._n have_v who_o have_v give_v up_o the_o writing_n step_v to_o the_o table_n &_o request_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n rather_o shall_v be_v peaceable_o conclude_v to_o which_o the_o card._n caietan_n present_o consent_v the_o soon_o perchance_o for_o joy_n that_o both_o the_o proctor_n be_v not_o dumb_a for_o before_o this_o act_n of_o d._n haddock_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n howsoever_o that_o his_o fellow_n vaunt_v of_o his_o workmanship_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o proctor_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o fellow_n who_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o three_o night_n rest_n if_o rancour_n and_o malice_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n will_v write_v thus_o into_o england_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o division_n be_v which_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n impugn_a by_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o this_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o letter_n must_v not_o consequent_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v uphold_v with_o such_o shameless_a falsehood_n can_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o master_n bishop_n or_o master_n charnocke_v shall_v ever_o come_v to_o
matter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v a_o priest_n to_o a_o priest_n neither_o have_v m._n charnocke_v so_o behave_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o credit_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o witness_n may_v be_v think_v as_o good_a as_o m_n blackwels_n or_o this_o idle_a author_n although_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v their_o worship_n calling_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v here_o salve_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v that_o they_o the_o feign_a instruction_n be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v at_o the_o least_o propose_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o particular_a word_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v direct_o that_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n he_o show_v such_o as_o be_v not_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o confess_v asmuch_o and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n say_v truth_n when_o answer_v his_o neighbour_n who_o call_v for_o he_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o home_n although_o he_o be_v at_o home_n for_o although_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n and_o with_o this_o jest_n do_v this_o fellow_n salve_v this_o matter_n the_o archpriest_n deni_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v express_o in_o his_o instruction_n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n these_o poor_a shift_n may_v blind_v such_o as_o willing_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o other_o man_n will_v soon_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n the_o accusation_n be_v and_o be_v that_o pretend_v to_o show_v his_o instruction_n which_o his_o commission_n mention_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o he_o draw_v out_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v never_o annex_v to_o his_o commission_n and_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o both_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n colington_n will_v justify_v &_o many_o more_o such_o goodly_a matter_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v where_o these_o poor_a trick_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n i_o say_v not_o thus_o or_o thus_o express_o now_o follow_v certain_a exception_n against_o some_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n unto_o the_o archpriest_n i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o copy_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v give_v cause_n of_o sharp_a word_n than_o be_v there_o use_v but_o all_o serve_v to_o prove_v somewhat_o namely_o what_o course_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o troublesome_a especial_o after_o m._n charnockes_n return_n into_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n what_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n do_v before_o m._n charnock_n return_v into_o england_n or_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v give_v of_o these_o trouble_n to_o wit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o vile_a imputation_n as_o the_o prisoner_n may_v according_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o other_o term_n then_o peripsema_fw-la tuum_fw-la there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v all_o the_o stir_n for_o say_v this_o fellow_n with_o shame_n enough_o ca._n 8_o fol._n 115._o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v solue_v this_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n fol_z 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n since_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o schism_n in_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o bring_v it_o again_o in_o question_n be_v tell_v so_o often_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v it_o and_o the_o archpriest_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o letter_n be_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 60_o but_o this_o author_n must_v have_v his_o reader_n ear_n fill_v with_o other_o story_n such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o question_n and_o when_o he_o think_v that_o his_o reader_n have_v forget_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o propose_v then_o he_o slink_v away_o and_o begin_v afresh_o with_o some_o other_o which_o he_o handle_v as_o wise_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v certain_a letter_n insert_v of_o f._n parson_n exhort_v to_o peace_n as_o though_o f._n parson_n trick_n be_v not_o know_v very_o well_o if_o this_o author_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o of_o f._n parson_n letter_n to_o his_o fellow_n f._n lyster_n or_o f._n garnet_n or_o f._n jones_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o that_o senseless_a libel_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o scandalous_a opinion_n to_o correct_v their_o forwardness_n in_o insure_v catholic_a priest_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o unchristian_a detraction_n such_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v for_o f._n parson_n credit_n but_o to_o cite_v a_o letter_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o priest_n injury_v to_o have_v peace_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o obdurate_a malice_n in_o he_o and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o wit_n the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o clear_n themselves_o from_o such_o false_a but_o most_o wicked_a imposture_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n and_o whatsoever_o a_o mischievous_a head_n can_v devise_v and_o spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o so_o final_o say_v this_o author_n after_o all_o their_o former_a resistance_n and_o appeal_v aswell_o of_o d._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o wisbich_n as_o of_o m._n charnocke_n and_o other_o abroad_o they_o join_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n last_o if_o all_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v whereof_o we_o hear_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o some_o one_o or_o two_o who_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n in_o general_a but_o have_v not_o see_v this_o particular_a appeal_n yet_o afterward_o confirm_v it_o and_o appeal_v again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v any_o need_n in_o all_o which_o do_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v never_o procure_v any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o appeal_n to_o be_v present_v hitherto_o or_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n will_v not_o help_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a of_o all_o the_o appeal_n for_o m._n charnock_v appeal_n be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v in_o rome_n before_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o this_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v within_o certain_a month_n under_o pain_n that_o all_o be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o how_o many_o be_v these_o certain_a month_n the_o lawyer_n say_v 13._o month_n if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o by_o the_o month_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n 26._o month_n from_o the_o appeal_v within_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n hear_v of_o the_o appellant_n at_o rome_n and_o lancelot_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la cap._n accidit_fw-la affirm_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v now_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o follow_v their_o appeal_v and_o will_v give_v this_o cause_n of_o their_o publish_n of_o book_n pendent_fw-la light_fw-la that_o be_v while_o the_o controversy_n hang_v for_o that_o the_o archpriest_n notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_v denounce_v they_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n &_o lose_v their_o faculty_n because_o they_o subscribe_v to_o
a_o thing_n call_v a_o appeal_v &_o he_o keep_v a_o foul_a stir_n by_o some_o of_o his_o seditious_a agent_n against_o the_o appellant_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v sufficient_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v too_o much_o in_o their_o conceit_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n against_o their_o unjust_a defamer_n but_o what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o to_o this_o question_n propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n you_o must_v go_v pick_v it_o up_o where_o you_o can_v now_o you_o know_v his_o worship_n mind_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n cap._n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o false_a slanderous_a and_o injurious_a the_o two_o book_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n set_v forth_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n he_o will_v also_o show_v how_o high_o the_o writer_n and_o publisher_n offend_v god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n thereby_o last_o he_o will_v defend_v certain_a particular_a man_n that_o be_v slander_v therein_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v suppose_v still_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v now_o say_v he_o fol._n 160._o be_v we_o come_v gentle_a reader_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o most_o loathsome_a part_n of_o all_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o contumelious_a libel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o holy_a protestation_n against_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a a_o spirit_n never_o so_o much_o perchance_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o himself_o do_v here_o and_o since_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o certain_a latin_a libel_n entitle_v appendix_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o great_a censure_n be_v lay_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o will_v this_o man_n make_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o his_o gentle_a reader_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n write_v their_o discourse_n adversus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v these_o consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n be_v general_o approve_v by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o that_o seditious_a crew_n which_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o malicious_o and_o most_o unjust_o defame_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o most_o malapert_a and_o scornful_a speech_n be_v in_o spirit_n exclaim_v against_o in_o this_o sort_n vos_fw-fr rebel_n estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v trample_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o have_v rush_v into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v the_o godly_a that_o you_o be_v every_o where_o infamous_a you_o have_v by_o disobedience_n sin_v against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n because_o you_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o low_a nor_o yet_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o slander_a priest_n and_o be_v diverse_o touch_v before_o in_o other_o their_o book_n but_o where_o be_v these_o godly_a consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n so_o senseless_a false_a and_o scandalous_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v how_o be_v god_n offend_v hereby_o or_o be_v he_o not_o in_o your_o pious_a wisdom_n be_v any_o censure_n incur_v hereby_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o punishment_n deserve_v which_o the_o civil_a law_n inflict_v upon_o libeler_n in_o who_o be_v that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o which_o you_o so_o godly_a inveigh_v in_o this_o place_n when_o jesuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o faction_n be_v author_n spreader_n or_o approover_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v these_o godly_a meditation_n when_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v spread_v and_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o resolution_n as_o he_o term_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatic_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o carry_v certain_a gentleman_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mountebank_n from_o town_n to_o town_n with_o certain_a libel_n against_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o strive_v whether_o they_o can_v excel_v those_o mountebank_n in_o shameless_a and_o ungracious_a relation_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a adherent_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n a_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libeler_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o do_v delay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archpr._n before_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o deny_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o delay_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o fellow_n his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o pretend_v many_o other_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o this_o apology_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v yet_o discover_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n as_o no_o man_n of_o indifferency_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a libel_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o most_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o judgement_n here_o give_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o libel_n how_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o great_a censure_n and_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v free_v their_o book_n from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o libel_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o that_o a_o religious_a community_n be_v here_o defame_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o society_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o society_n such_o as_o we_o hope_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o out_o therein_o and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o party_n then_o must_v the_o religious_a community_n expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o irreligious_a company_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o m.d._n ely_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o m._n d.w._n prefix_v to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o he_o mistake_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o their_o book_n use_v any_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n but_o in_o handle_v particular_a matter_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n yea_o they_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o particular_o affirm_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o
that_o he_o and_o m._n bishop_n be_v fellow_n and_o for_o good_a fellowship_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n long_o in_o several_a prison_n close_o as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v their_o jailor_n pleasure_n which_o within_o a_o week_n after_o this_o their_o appearance_n be_v once_o suffer_v to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o at_o such_o sport_n as_o the_o student_n make_v but_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o jesuit_n m._n bishop_n be_v guard_v by_o tremaine_n who_o be_v minister_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o college_n and_o f._n tho._n owen_n who_o be_v the_o confessarius_fw-la in_o the_o college_n and_o m._n charnocke_n be_v guard_v by_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n tichborne_n who_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o study_n and_o then_o be_v these_o carry_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o sudent_n be_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o and_o be_v set_v one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o side_n between_o their_o guard_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o and_o afterward_o be_v commit_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o be_v they_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n about_o six_o week_n after_o this_o and_o this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o story_n which_o i_o have_v see_v of_o their_o usage_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v have_v say_v and_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v again_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n because_o of_o their_o earnestness_n to_o say_v and_o write_v more_o than_o their_o adversary_n have_v will_v they_o shall_v and_o to_o this_o second_o question_n have_v they_o not_o their_o paper_n bring_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v read_v and_o interpret_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o examination_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o examination_n what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o bring_v they_o but_o no_o other_o paper_n be_v ever_o bring_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o although_o they_o stand_v earnest_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o paper_n namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o paper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o in_o england_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o your_o l_o l._n of_o which_o forgery_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o the_o censure_n pag._n 127.128_o have_v they_o not_o licence_n say_v this_o author_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v no_o indeed_o for_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 134._o m._n bishop_n examination_n end_v 25._o january_n and_o m._n charnockes_n 4_o february_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n follow_v nor_o m._n charnock_n until_o the_o sixth_o of_o may_n to_o wit_n two_o day_n or_o three_o after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v command_v away_o from_o rome_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o at_o liberty_n together_o after_o that_o they_o be_v imprison_v be_v they_o abridge_v of_o any_o lawful_a justification_n that_o they_o will_v make_v for_o themselves_o or_o be_v ever_o any_o petition_n of_o they_o or_o demand_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v of_o yes_o marry_o sir_n for_o whosoever_o do_v hear_v of_o their_o petition_n and_o demand_n or_o consider_v of_o they_o private_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v join_v nor_o to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o they_o desire_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n they_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n like_v of_o which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n as_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n when_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o abridge_n of_o lawful_a justification_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o lawful_a justification_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o thus_o with_o judgement_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v abide_v no_o government_n he_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o proove_v his_o suspicion_n out_o of_o a_o answer_n which_o m_n bishop_n make_v sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v secular_a priest_n and_o will_v live_v free_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o rule_n for_o this_o indeed_o stick_v in_o the_o jesuit_n stomach_n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o master_n director_n lawmaker_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a order_n they_o do_v deface_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o priest_n determine_v to_o live_v as_o become_v priest_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o estate_n which_o if_o other_o man_n will_v so_o have_v do_v these_o stir_n have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n howsoever_o they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o name_n of_o live_v under_o rule_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v fa._n parson_n credit_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v almost_o all_o spend_v chap._n 17._o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v fa._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apolog._n cap._n 12._o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o author_n handle_v the_o accusation_n which_o he_o call_v calumniation_n and_o slander_n which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v upon_o fa._n parson_n without_o all_o foundation_n of_o truth_n or_o regard_n of_o christian_a and_o priestly_a modesty_n hurtful_a to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o grateful_a to_o the_o enemy_n such_o a_o good_a conceit_n have_v this_o author_n of_o fa._n parson_n he_o will_v also_o here_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n touch_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a calumniation_n which_o letter_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n he_o do_v mistake_v and_o have_v for_o shame_v past_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n where_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o wicked_a calumniatour_n thus_o he_o begin_v by_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o do_v we_o think_v our_o discontent_a and_o deceive_v brethren_n to_o discover_v the_o lamentable_a spirit_n whereunto_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v over_o at_o this_o present_a then_o by_o their_o passionate_a proceed_n towards_o this_o reverend_a religious_a man_n who_o merit_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o unknowen_a he_o may_v have_v add_v nor_o unrequited_a in_o all_o such_o sort_n as_o honest_a priest_n may_v who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o grateful_a manner_n towards_o he_o or_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v deserve_v it_o which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o who_o for_o less_o than_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n look_v for_o more_o than_o a_o large_a inheritance_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v well_o for_o some_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v a_o plot_n only_o for_o his_o own_o preferment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o college_n erect_v by_o his_o mean_n where_o priest_n and_o other_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o foreign_a title_n yea_o and_o to_o come_v in_o person_n against_o their_o own_o country_n for_o which_o in_o common_a sense_n he_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o have_v thus_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o make_v i_o marvel_v more_o at_o the_o boldness_n of_o this_o fellow_n in_o his_o apply_v of_o scripture_n against_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o fa._n parson_n especial_o at_o his_o blasphemy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o f._n parson_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v
there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n stâ—ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v
great_a man_n in_o divinity_n than_o he_o be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v their_o course_n of_o charity_n in_o help_v their_o needy_a country_n and_o stay_v to_o have_v follow_v a_o course_n of_o more_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o true_o in_o he_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o it_o have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o swell_v as_o he_o most_o insolent_o and_o contemptuous_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o of_o pigmy_n in_o divinity_n who_o perchance_o admire_v he_o as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v become_v such_o a_o monster_n inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la evil_o fashion_v and_o huge_a and_o one_o who_o have_v his_o sight_n take_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o poor_a fool_n who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o with_o a_o marvelous_a wise_a and_o sweet_a reservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o tub_n of_o honey_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o his_o 4._o paragraph_n where_o he_o conclude_v against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n ergo_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neutrale_n rebel_n sunt_fw-la therefore_o the_o newter_n be_v rebel_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 5._o paragraph_n he_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o use_v as_o his_o blindness_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o priest_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o cannon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la prostrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la contraiverint_fw-la decretis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o these_o factious_a be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n because_o they_o have_v go_v against_o apostolical_a decree_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o for_o these_o apostolical_a decree_n where_o they_o go_v how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v go_v against_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v no_o tale_n of_o any_o other_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o scold_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n will_v ever_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n follow_v in_o the_o 6._o paragraph_n among_o other_o skolds_n trick_n he_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v himself_o in_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o put_v to_o himself_o sed_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la haec_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la non_fw-la sano_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la incitatum_fw-la o_o mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la numquid_fw-la factiosis_fw-la istis_fw-la licebit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la gravissima_fw-la tam_fw-la impune_fw-la tamque_fw-la impudenter_fw-la mentiri_fw-la proferant_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la suos_fw-la testes_fw-la ac_fw-la alia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sapientem_fw-la convincant_a de_fw-fr stultis_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quidue_fw-la effutiant_fw-la that_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o other_o to_o decree_v this_o o_o lie_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o factious_a to_o lie_v so_o scotfree_a &_o so_o impudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o great_a weight_n if_o that_o be_v true_a let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n or_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v convince_v a_o wise_a man_n for_o as_o for_o fool_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o they_o think_v or_o tattle_v &_o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la appello_fw-la factiosos_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-la rebel_n estis_fw-la schismatici_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o to_o you_o factious_a etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v offend_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n in_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v run_v violent_o into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o be_v become_v infamous_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o your_o disobedience_n against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o revenger_n as_o we_o may_v say_v against_o you_o with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ariolandi_fw-la est_fw-la repugnare_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la scelus_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la nolle_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o southsay_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o idolatry_n not_o to_o hearken_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o you_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o say_v very_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o very_a great_a god_n that_o he_o will_v flow_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o very_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o abide_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o so_o great_a disobedience_n and_o scandal_n to_o my_o understanding_n every_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n with_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n to_o be_v scold_n &_o most_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o this_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o partner_n in_o he_o in_o accuse_v the_o priest_n and_o defend_v themselves_o have_v prove_v themselves_o very_o scold_v in_o deed_n and_o the_o parable_n can_v be_v better_a apply_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o adherent_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o bad_a success_n in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o event_n and_o trial_n yet_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o tale_n of_o k._n edward_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v that_o king_n edward_n not_o the_o confessor_n or_o a_o former_a king_n but_o a_o good_a religious_a king_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v long_o after_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n among_o other_o enormous_a offender_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v grievous_o punish_v or_o root_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o great_a disturber_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n falsarum_fw-la querelarum_fw-la assumptores_fw-la manutentores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v number_v that_o be_v beginner_n or_o follower_n of_o false_a accusation_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o favourer_n against_o who_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o john_n stratford_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o counsel_n superno_fw-la dei_fw-la munere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la nos_fw-la piae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dicti_fw-la regis_fw-la innitatione_n laudabili_fw-la excitati_fw-la audaciam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la compeseere_n cupientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la malefactores_fw-la praedictos_fw-la taliter_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la provincia_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la scienter_fw-la praesenti_fw-la authoritate_fw-la consilij_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la incurrere_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o laudable_a solicitation_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o desire_v to_o assuage_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o these_o perfidious_a people_n we_o will_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a malefactor_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o witting_o so_o offend_v in_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la maiorem_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la and_o so_o we_o leave_v these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o schism_n rebellion_n disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o mainteyner_n and_o favourer_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o in_o what_o state_n they_o live_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o go_v seek_v remedy_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o lie_v no_o long_o wallow_v in_o sin_n which_o daily_o increase_v upon_o they_o by_o diverse_a and_o those_o many_o very_a sacrilegious_a action_n for_o which_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o three_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o note_v any_o such_o vein_n in_o that_o place_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n oâ—_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o
the_o matter_n they_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n the_o word_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v the_o protector_n office_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n be_v give_v over_o any_o nation_n order_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n sea_n apostolic_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o auignon_n in_o france_n for_o example_n sake_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o protector_n also_o in_o use_n and_o when_o cardinal_n caietane_n our_o late_a protector_n be_v legate_n in_o france_n and_o polonia_n his_o office_n of_o protectorship_n cease_v not_o whensoever_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o include_v both_o folly_n and_o audacity_n in_o this_o story_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v why_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v here_o with_o we_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o to_o grammar_n boy_n who_o know_v that_o this_o word_n apud_fw-la do_v import_v a_o place_n consequent_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o as_o i_o think_v never_o until_o this_o day_n be_v this_o translation_n judge_v faulty_a est_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o he_o be_v here_o with_o i_o or_o est_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la he_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a will_n in_o the_o appendix-maker_n than_o power_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absurd_a for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o protector_n do_v leave_v his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o polonia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n yet_o may_v he_o deal_v by_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o while_n although_o the_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n be_v far_o from_o rome_n yet_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o kind_n stretch_v itself_o to_o deal_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v again_o to_o auignon_n and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n this_o fellow_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o remain_v still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o court_n be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o this_o way_n also_o be_v the_o word_n true_a which_o be_v use_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o that_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v what_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o consistory_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n counsel_n say_v zechi_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la illust_n d._n card._n num._n 9_o every_o province_n and_o congregation_n of_o regular_o and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n guardian_n which_o be_v call_v protector_n who_o in_o the_o consistory_n do_v propound_v the_o election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o about_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n and_o far_o more_o perilous_a yea_o temerarious_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o aver_v to_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n with_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n thereof_o afterward_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o strife_n what_o obedience_n what_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a companion_n urge_v it_o as_o perilous_a and_o temerarius_fw-la doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o be_v refer_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o cap._n siquando_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o exasperate_v your_o mind_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afterward_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o you_o be_v write_v unto_o either_o reverent_o fulfil_v our_o commandment_n or_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o your_o letter_n why_o you_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o evil_a insinuation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cite_v cap._n cùm_fw-la teneamur_fw-la de_fw-la prebendis_fw-la &_o dignit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v his_o blind_a obedient_a a_o tale_n of_o obedience_n as_o though_o this_o pope_n alexander_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o disobedience_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cause_n by_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o leaf_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n he_o except_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o how_o say_v he_o can_v our_o english_a people_n assure_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v err_v by_o what_o law_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v this_o fellow_n show_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v upon_o false_a information_n do_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o archpriest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpriest_n it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v no_o temerarious_a or_o perilous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archpriest_n for_o the_o sin_n grow_v of_o frailty_n in_o the_o man_n and_o evil_a advice_n or_o information_n by_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v in_o his_o office_n may_v come_v from_o another_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n may_v repose_v a_o trust_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o eleven_o lease_n be_v often_o answer_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o late_o more_o at_o large_a by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o 11._o leaf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fault_n or_o disgrace_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v always_o lay_v upon_o the_o informer_n who_o procure_v such_o deal_n as_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n neither_o have_v the_o priest_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o plot_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v know_v to_o